we_o here_o omit_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o less_o bulk_n and_o note_n publish_v since_o that_o volume_n last_o mention_v contain_v the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o divers_a cathedral_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v publish_v from_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n to_o these_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o ramsey_n as_o also_o of_o glastenbury_n by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v several_a thing_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o matthew_n paris_n mention_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o the_o 21_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 42d_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o down_o to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a last_o volume_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n from_o all_o which_o last_o mention_v though_o mingle_v with_o abundance_n of_o monkish_a trash_n we_o have_v here_o and_o there_o excerpt_v several_a excellent_a remark_n we_o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n his_o polychronicon_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o chester_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v also_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n gale_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n and_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n his_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la these_o author_n be_v cotemporary_n and_o collect_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abovemention_v i_o have_v seldom_o use_v but_o as_o subsidiary_a help_n when_o the_o passage_n they_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o several_a other_o author_n they_o borrow_v from_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o very_o rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o print_a author_n i_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n and_o also_o in_o those_o of_o lambeth_n gresham_n college_n and_o the_o herald_n office_n such_o as_o be_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la johannes_n castorius_n in_o english_a beaver_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n rouse_v of_o warwick_n his_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a together_o with_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o nameless_a author_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v to_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o expectation_n the_o small_a addition_n i_o have_v make_v from_o they_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v their_o labour_n may_v be_v better_o requite_v but_o as_o for_o the_o extract_v of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a king_n reign_n i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n and_o mr._n lambard_n archaionomia_fw-la under_o their_o respective_a year_n and_o have_v also_o compare_v and_o correct_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o manuscript_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a junius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n or_o else_o by_o another_o latin_a manuscript_n version_n of_o the_o industrious_a mr._n somner_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o other_o saxon_a law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o king_n cnute_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n untranslate_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n gale_n as_o i_o be_o well_o inform_v i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v one_o day_n add_v to_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o mr._n lambard_n most_o useful_a work_n thus_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a english_a historian_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o many_o and_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o their_o vindication_n since_o i_o find_v they_o have_v be_v attack_v in_o a_o post-humous_a treatise_n long_o since_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a civilian_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n 1._o in_o latin_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n holinshed_n have_v publish_v concern_v the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n ridpath_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o give_v you_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o will_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a reader_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n who_o credit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o preserve_v entire_a the_o english_a have_v no_o certain_a history_n nor_o writer_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o except_o that_o fragment_n of_o ethelwerd_n 40._o for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o fragment_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n as_o a_o history_n nor_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o his_o own_o king_n alfred_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o 23._o he_o bring_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o witness_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o transaction_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n i._o about_o 1142._o be_v utter_o lose_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o follow_v that_o study_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o history_n till_o himself_o now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a advocate_n and_o take_v he_o point_v by_o point_n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o person_n otherwise_o every_o way_n able_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v commit_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_v as_o he_o have_v write_v line_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v ingulph_n and_o ethelwerd_v two_o fragment_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v find_v they_o entire_a piece_n so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v and_o we_o call_v polybius_n diodorus_n siculus_n sallust_n livy_n historian_n not_o fragment_n although_o each_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a only_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o ingulph_n want_v the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n oxon._n and_o some_o few_o sheet_n at_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o ingulph_n precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o that_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o ingulph_n live_v and_o write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o ethelwerd_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n with_o king_n edgar_n reign_n who_o eulogy_n he_o only_o give_v we_o in_o barbarous_a verse_n and_o as_o for_o what_o the_o advocate_n say_v concern_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o much_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o mention_n the_o saxon_a annal_n in_o his_o proem_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la sanè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indicia_fw-la patrio_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o chronico_fw-la more_fw-it per_fw-la annos_fw-la domini_fw-la ordinata_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la glastoniae_fw-la publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n as_o above_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o good_a authority_n tradunt_fw-la annales_n bonae_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nay_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n himself_o i_o suppose_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v allow_v
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
edgar_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a and_o heroic_a prince_n yet_o questionless_a that_o charter_n which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n be_v fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n no_o author_n of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o great_a warrior_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o foreign_a war_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v however_o such_o be_v his_o mighty_a fame_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n they_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o saxony_n flanders_n denmark_n and_o other_o place_n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v their_o come_n over_o do_v much_o detriment_n to_o the_o native_n who_o from_o the_o saxon_n learned_a rudeness_n from_o the_o fleming_n effeminacy_n and_o from_o the_o dane_n drunkenness_n the_o english_a be_v before_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a vice_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o with_o a_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o not_o give_v to_o admire_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o other_o nation_n hereupon_o the_o monk_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame_v in_o story_n for_o his_o too_o great_a indulgence_n to_o stranger_n this_o noble_a prince_n die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o sixteen_o year_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v scarce_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o with_o he_o fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n scarce_o any_o thing_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o they_o but_o misery_n and_o disorder_n he_o have_v by_o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmer_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n a_o son_n name_v edward_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o wilfrida_n the_o nun_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n who_o be_v also_o a_o nun_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v and_o by_o elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgar_n a_o son_n call_v edmund_n who_o die_v five_o year_n before_o his_o father_n and_o another_o call_v ethelrede_v who_o reign_v after_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o unlike_o he_o in_o prudence_n and_o courage_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v considerable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a turketule_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o from_o chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n be_v at_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o he_o make_v abbot_n he_o repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v that_o abbey_n after_o its_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o add_v to_o the_o two_o great_a bell_n of_o that_o monastery_n six_o more_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n as_o engulf_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a law_n he_o make_v which_o since_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n of_o their_o enact_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v i_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o preface_n of_o these_o law_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o king_n edgar_n make_v with_o the_o counsel_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o law_n themselves_o begin_v with_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n dcccclxxu._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thanes_z as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o of_o ceorles_n or_o countryman_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o well_o where_o a_o thane_n have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o buryingplace_n as_o also_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o three_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o and_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o pay_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v due_a the_o four_o ordain_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n peter-pence_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v incur_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o according_o the_o last_o ordain_v every_o sunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o to_o begin_v at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n and_o to_o end_v at_o break_v of_o day_n on_o monday_n upon_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o judiciary_n book_n from_o which_o last_o law_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o early_o keep_v the_o sunday_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o secular_a or_o temporal_a law_n the_o first_o of_o which_o enjoin_v that_o every_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o and_o for_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o moderate_v that_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a unto_o man_n the_o second_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n liberty_n except_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n and_o in_o case_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v inflict_v for_o a_o fault_n it_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o man_n head_n the_o three_o impose_v a_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o judge_n that_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n except_o such_o judge_n will_v take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malice_n but_o only_o from_o unskilfulness_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n except_o he_o can_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n long_o to_o retain_v it_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o send_v the_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o four_o command_n that_o whosoever_o malicious_o shall_v defame_v another_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v any_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o defame_v party_n can_v clear_v himself_o of_o those_o report_n and_o prove_v they_o false_a than_o the_o defamer_n tongue_n shall_v either_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o he_o shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o another_o law_n we_o have_v former_o cite_v command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gemote_a or_o assembly_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o burghmote_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n be_v hold_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o the_o shiregemote_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n twice_o whereat_o be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o charge_n at_o our_o assize_n and_o session_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v succeed_v those_o discourse_n which_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o bishop_n then_o make_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o subject_n abovementioned_a dcccclxxu._n the_o six_o require_v that_o every_o man_n find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o commit_v a_o crime_n and_o fly_v for_o it_o the_o surety_n shall_v undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o steal_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v take_v within_o a_o twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n and_o then_o the_o surety_n shall_v receive_v back_o what_o they_o have_v pay_v on_o his_o account_n hence_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o frank-pledge_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o institute_v by_o king_n alfred_n but_o also_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o law_n by_o king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o norman_a invention_n introduce_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o english_a commonalty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n imagine_v the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o one_o of_o evil_a report_n be_v again_o accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n and_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o gemote_n or_o public_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o court_n shall_v go_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o didius_n aulus_n a_o roman_a praetor_n send_v lieutenant_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ostorius_n his_o engagement_n and_o success_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 45._o difilina_n vid._n dublin_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n instruct_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchoret_n l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o diocese_n five_o make_v out_o of_o two_o at_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 313._o dioclesian_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n make_v marc._n aurel._n maximinianus_fw-la his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n nominate_v galerius_n caesar_n constrain_v they_o to_o divorce_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o his_o persecution_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o harmless_a christian_a subject_n id._n p._n 85._o dionotus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o v._n 102._o domitian_n succeed_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o brother_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o secret_o design_n the_o ruin_n of_o agricola_n through_o jealousy_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v eclipse_v that_o of_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 63._o cause_n it_o to_o be_v report_v that_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o agricola_n ibid._n p._n 64._o dorinea_n since_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n a_o city_n ancient_o though_o now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o dover_n the_o sedition_n there_o of_o the_o townsman_n against_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n how_o it_o arise_v and_o how_o it_o end_v l._n 6._o p._n 76_o 77._o dower_n where_o a_o widow_n marry_v before_o her_o twelvemonth_n be_v expire_v she_o lose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o draganus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v upon_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o with_o laurentius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o drink_v bonosus_n a_o hard_a drinker_n have_v hang_v himself_o for_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n occasion_v that_o sharp_a say_v here_o hang_v a_o tankard_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o brass_n pot_n set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o l._n 4._o p._n 175._o edgar_n law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n vid._n addenda_fw-la p._n 136._o druid_n their_o great_a authority_n doctrine_n and_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 23_o 24._o dublin_n in_o ireland_n ancient_o call_v difiline_n l._n 5._o p._n 334._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o philosopher_n there_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n ibid._n duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n his_o decease_n and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o dulcitius_n a_o famous_a commander_n with_o civilis_n send_v for_o to_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o expedition_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eardulph_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n ancient_o call_v alcluid_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o dunmoc_n a_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5_o p._n 274._o vid._n dunwich_n st._n dunstan_n a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o then_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o king_n edmund_n confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 345._o king_n edred_n commit_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n id._n p._n 351._o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o king_n edwi_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o with_o his_o retirement_n thereupon_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o a_o great_a council_n and_o afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o monk_n relate_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o harp_n hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o whole_a psalm_n be_v audible_o play_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o to_o roar_v again_o id._n p._n 3._o a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n either_o new_o build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n witness_v the_o penance_n he_o make_v king_n edgar_n submit_v to_o ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 6._o can_v never_o endure_v ethelfreda_n edgar_n queen_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 10._o narrow_o escape_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o floor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o council_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 17._o he_o and_o oswald_z etc._n etc._n crown_n ethelred_n the_o brother_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n st._n dunstan_n prediction_n of_o this_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 19_o his_o decease_n he_o restore_v the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o a_o relation_n of_o his_o have_v erect_v in_o his_o life-time_n a_o small_a monastery_n at_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 93._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n reduce_v this_o island_n from_o a_o pentarchy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o into_o a_o monarchy_n l._n 1._o p._n 12._o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n foelix_n found_v his_o episcopal_n see_v here_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o and_o domue_n id._n p._n 242._o durham_n the_o city_n about_o what_o time_n build_v and_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n by_o who_o erect_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o be_v besiege_v by_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n id._n p._n 27._o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 102._o duty_n to_o parent_n a_o pretty_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o king_n leir_n daughter_n name_v cordiella_n if_o it_o be_v true_a l._n 1._o p._n 11._o e_o eadbald_n ethelbert_n son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n his_o wicked_a reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 168._o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o renounce_v id._n p._n 169._o give_v ethelburga_n his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n edwin_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n id._n p._n 171._o he_o and_o archbishop_n honorius_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 176._o dies_z after_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v two_o son_n id._n p._n 180._o eadbald_n the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o eadbert_n or_o egbryht_n king_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v cuthburge_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v to_o leave_v each_o other_o bed_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surrey_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n ceolwulf_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 223._o lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 225._o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n subdue_a all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n etc._n etc._n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o britain_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 227._o be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o oswulf_n or_o usulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n insomuch_o that_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n id._n p._n 228._o dies_fw-la ten_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n id._n p._n 229._o eadbert_n or_o
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
dicitur_fw-la convocati_fw-la i_o e._n beside_o many_o other_o very_o eminent_a person_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o divers_a order_n be_v omit_v who_o with_o most_o pious_a affection_n be_v witness_n and_o approver_n to_o this_o confirmation_n and_o these_o be_v summon_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o royal_a authority_n from_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n to_o the_o general_n synod_n hold_v at_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v a_o authority_n which_o seem_v so_o convince_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n yet_o dr._n brady_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cook_n be_v argumentum_fw-la antinormanicum_n accuse_v that_o gentleman_n of_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o the_o person_n that_o come_v from_o they_o who_o he_o indeed_o will_v have_v to_o be_v not_o any_o representative_n of_o county_n and_o city_n but_o only_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n and_o church-officer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o clergy_n who_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o synod_n from_o province_n and_o city_n to_o advise_v and_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o bishop_n see_v then_o about_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v but_o since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o charter_n say_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n render_v the_o word_n provincia_n for_o a_o county_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n see_v i_o myself_o not_o now_o have_v leisure_n to_o pursue_v such_o nicety_n shall_v refer_v the_o curious_a for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o eight_o dialogue_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la 568._o where_o they_o may_v read_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v against_o it_o sufficient_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n have_v then_o their_o delegate_n or_o representative_n in_o the_o saxon_a witenagemotes_a i_o will_v now_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambard_n etc._n who_o certain_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o ancient_a government_n as_o well_o at_o least_o if_o not_o better_o than_o dr._n brady_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o law_n viz._n those_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n he_o there_o mention_n all_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n each_o statute_n be_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o wiseman_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a nobility_n and_o the_o less_o or_o commons_o by_o this_o one_o word_n witan_n i._n e._n wiseman_n now_o as_o those_o write_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o parliament_n so_o be_v there_o also_o unwritten_a law_n or_o prescription_n that_o do_v no_o less_o infallible_o uphold_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o great_a many_o borough_n do_v yet_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o couâ—â—iâ—s_n ancient_a and_o so_o long_o since_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o nought_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o any_o reputation_n at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o king_n succeed_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o parliament_n grow_v by_o a_o ancient_a usage_n before_o the_o conquest_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v any_o beginning_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o contrary_a usage_n in_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o know_v that_o they_o of_o ancient_n demesne_n do_v prescribe_v in_o not_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o be_v neither_o contributor_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o same_o be_v general_o pen_v and_o do_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a demesne_n save_v that_o only_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o doomsday_n under_o the_o title_n of_o terra_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o book_n or_o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o so_o again_o if_o they_o of_o ancient_a demesne_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n prescribe_v not_o to_o elect_v burgess_n to_o parliament_n than_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o which_o they_o of_o other_o place_n do_v send_v their_o burgess_n i_o shall_v here_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o record_n though_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o mr._n lambard_n have_v here_o learned_o assert_v for_o that_o several_a borough_n claim_v to_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n by_o prescription_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o appear_v by_o a_o 20._o petition_n put_v in_o to_o that_o king_n an._n 17_o edw._n 3._o wherein_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barnstaple_n in_o devonshire_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a borough_n have_v by_o charter_n from_o king_n athelstan_n among_o other_o privilege_n a_o right_a of_o send_v two_o burgess_n to_o all_o parliament_n for_o the_o say_a borough_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n order_v a_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n which_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o dr._n brady_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n never_o send_v any_o representatives_n to_o parliament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o and_o then_o no_o more_o till_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o 50_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o then_o live_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v never_o have_v order_v a_o writ_n of_o inquiry_n about_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretence_n from_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o learned_a antiquary_n abovementioned_a i_o mean_v mr._n lambard_n do_v not_o without_o good_a authority_n believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o peer_n but_o also_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n and_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n witan_n and_o likewise_o that_o those_o place_n claim_v that_o privilege_n by_o prescription_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o doctor_n that_o when_o he_o write_v next_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v please_v to_o crave_v in_o aid_n some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o help_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n lambard_n from_o general_a prescription_n as_o also_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la abovementioned_a begin_v at_o pag._n 483_o and_o end_v at_o pag._n 593_o inclusive_o and_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o his_o assistance_n prove_v all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o memorable_a point_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o no_o prescription_n whatsoever_o in_o law_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o which_o begin_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o when_o he_o fancy_v the_o commons_o be_v first_o summon_v to_o parliament_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o a_o few_o query_n as_o first_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o gothic_a model_n begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o end_v with_o scotland_n there_o can_v
that_o have_v not_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n for_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o of_o the_o deuce_n principes_fw-la satrapae_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o enact_v temporal_a law_n can_v prescribe_v general_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v what_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v describe_v by_o deuce_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o assent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o law_n without_o who_o assent_n they_o be_v no_o law_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n have_v no_o great_a legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o in_o temporal_a the_o tear_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o mount_v it_o to_o this_o height_n those_o power_n never_o be_v distinct_a in_o england_n nor_o most_o other_o nation_n till_o that_o see_v get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a inconsistency_n to_o argue_v one_o while_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la former_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n and_o another_o while_n that_o the_o several_a act_n that_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o declarative_n it_o show_v how_o little_a the_o supremacy_n be_v understand_v by_o modern_a assertor_n of_o it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o england_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o one_o monarchy_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o this_o division_n we_o find_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n call_v synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o be_v assemble_v singulis_fw-la tribubus_fw-la gewisiorum_n i_o e._n west-saxonum_n singulos_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 388._o &_o quod_fw-la olìm_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la quinque_fw-la divisêrunt_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n begin_v with_o this_o proemium_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la senatus-consulta_a ac_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la primò_fw-la aluredus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la edwardus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tulêre_fw-la cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la foedus_fw-la daci_n &_o angli_fw-la ferierunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la posteà _fw-la à _fw-la sapìentibus_fw-la tha_z witan_n saepiùs_fw-la recitata_fw-la átque_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la regni_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aucta_fw-la átque_fw-la amplificata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o these_o law_n be_v de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la de_fw-fr correctione_n ordinatorum_fw-la i._n e._n sacris_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr incestu_fw-ge de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o aftertime_n so_o repute_v these_o be_v call_v senatus-consulta_a than_o which_o a_o more_o apposite_a word_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o witen_n etc._n from_o which_o word_n the_o saxon_a term_n for_o parliament_n witena-gemot_a be_v derive_v a_o concilium_fw-la celebre_fw-la be_v hold_v under_o king_n athelstan_n in_o quo_fw-la leges_fw-la plurimae_fw-la tùm_fw-la civiles_fw-la tùm_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la statuebantur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v omit_v and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o a_o account_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v at_o this_o assembly_n which_o conclude_v decreta_fw-la actaque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o celebri_fw-la gratanleano_n concilio_n cui_fw-la wulfelmus_fw-la interfuit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la optimates_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la ab_fw-la athelstano_fw-la evocati_fw-la frequentissimi_fw-la king_n edmund_z hold_v a_o council_n anno_fw-la 944._o where_o many_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a law_n be_v make_v as_o de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la castitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la initiantur_fw-la de_fw-fr fani_fw-la instauratione_fw-la de_fw-fr pejerantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la barbara_fw-la factitarunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o council_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v conventus_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la celebris_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la frequentia_fw-la i_o will_v give_v no_o more_o instance_n before_o the_o conquest_n though_o number_n be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o monkish_a history_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v sufficient_o disclose_v what_o i_o assert_v for_o sometime_o law_n that_o concert_v temporal_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o king_n in_o one_o author_n which_o very_a law_n another_o historian_n tell_v we_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o uniform_a appropriate_v expression_n term_n or_o denomination_n just_o as_o we_o in_o common_a parlance_n say_v king_n edward_z the_o three_o or_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v such_o a_o law_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n because_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n so_o far_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v observe_v from_o mr._n lambard_n edition_n of_o his_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v a_o different_a copy_n from_o that_o dein_fw-ge from_o whence_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n publish_v his_o council_n that_o our_o saxon_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o we_o find_v run_v thus_o aedmundus_n rex_fw-la ipso_fw-la solemni_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festo_fw-la frequentem_fw-la londini_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la celebravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 62._o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o leges_fw-la quas_fw-la edgarus_n rex_fw-la frequenti_fw-la senatu_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sancivit_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a original_a thus_o mid_a his_o witena_n geheahte_n geraed_n that_o be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wiseman_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n likewise_o begin_v thus_o consultum_fw-la quod_fw-la canutus_n anglorum_fw-la 97._o dacorum_n &_o norwegiorum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la concilio_n sancivit_fw-la note_v the_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a be_v the_o same_o as_o above_o i_o can_v illustrate_v this_o further_a by_o several_a more_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o have_v already_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o only_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o each_o body_n of_o these_o abovementioned_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a precede_v and_o then_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a follow_v though_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o party_n but_o now_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o say_a author_n mr._n washington_n which_o be_v that_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n common_o confer_v in_o parliament_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la merè_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o canonica_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la tà m_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quam_fw-la abbatum_fw-la regis_fw-la curia_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la complacentiâ_fw-la conferebat_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o prelate_n absolute_o free_a and_o canonical_a but_o all_o dignity_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o king_n court_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n after_o which_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o king_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o temporalty_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n 46._o anno_fw-la
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
all_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o he_o therein_o complain_v of_o draganus_n a_o irish_a bishop_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o laurentius_n write_v letter_n not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o also_o to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a but_o how_o well_o he_o succeed_v therein_o the_o present_a time_n say_v bede_n declare_v about_o which_o year_n also_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n concern_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n dcxi_o this_o year_n also_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n tho'_o for_o what_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v uncertain_a since_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n 5._o by_o his_o successor_n who_o continue_v pagan_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n ceolwulf_n die_v cynegil_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ceolric_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o cynegil_n and_o cwichelme_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n dcxiv_o and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n which_o battle_n h._n huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o saxon_a and_o british_a troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n the_o fight_n immediate_o begin_v when_o the_o britain_n fear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o saxon_a battle_n axe_n and_o long_a lance_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v so_o that_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v pretty_a near_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o cwichelme_v here_o mention_v be_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o cynegil_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o royal_a power_n dcxiv_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v make_v cwichelme_fw-mi to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cinegil_n tho'_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a but_o let_v it_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stout_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n who_o govern_v with_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o future_a time_n tho'_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v be_v already_o build_v about_o twenty_o year_n dcxv_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o monastery_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v not_o found_v till_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o manuscript_n above_o mention_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n but_o also_o from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n 1._o and_o about_o this_o very_a year_n that_o it_o be_v first_o replenish_v with_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o letter_n though_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n have_v promise_v to_o recite_v yet_o be_v by_o he_o forget_v or_o else_o ommit_v in_o our_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a manuscript_n concern_v which_o monastery_n the_o aforecited_a author_n far_o add_v that_o though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n aelfric_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o clerk_n i._n e._n secular_a canon_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n who_o succeed_v st._n augustine_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n of_o what_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v who_o augustine_n and_o laurentius_n place_v in_o these_o two_o monastery_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la have_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n since_o he_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o benedictine_n rule_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o never_o perfect_o observe_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o order_n they_o be_v of_o since_o the_o general_a tradition_n in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a english_a monastery_n of_o the_o benedâ—ctine_n order_n be_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o rule_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 509_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o st._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n die_v that_o year_n and_o he_o have_v long_o before_o his_o death_n found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o which_o augustine_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o order_n since_o those_o that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o coleman_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o all_o the_o eastern_a monk_n do_v then_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v yet_o even_o these_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o quit_v that_o rule_n and_o follow_v the_o more_o modern_a one_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n heddie_n in_o his_o 14._o life_n of_o st._n wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o chronology_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n dcxv_o print_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la after_o will._n thornes_n chronicle_n under_o anno_fw-la 666_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n thus_o observe_v that_o this_o year_n bishop_n wilfred_n cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n 2229._o into_o which_o he_o then_o go_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n before_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o along_o with_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o concern_v this_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a english_a monk_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n equitus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o order_n whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n write_v over_o to_o our_o antiquary_n in_o england_n viz._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n h._n spelman_n mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n selden_n appeal_n to_o their_o judgement_n herein_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o express_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o order_n as_o that_o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la and_o further_o
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
abbess_n decease_v at_o streanshale_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v found_v she_o be_v grand_a niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o paulinus_n have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n a_o profess_a nun_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n in_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o divers_a nunnery_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n at_o this_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_a which_o be_v then_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n live_v caedmon_n the_o english_a saxon_a poet_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v once_o divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o make_v verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v that_o faculty_n upon_o other_o divine_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o saxon_a verse_n still_o extant_a upon_o several_a story_n in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsoleteness_n of_o the_o saxon_a dialect_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a junius_n dclxxx_o about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n and_o tulfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n monastery_n be_v elect_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n but_o die_v before_o his_o ordination_n 120._o but_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v the_o church_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o atheâ—red_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o bosel_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o sit_v therein_o eleven_o year_n there_o be_v then_o also_o found_v a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n which_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 991_o when_o bishop_n oswald_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o one_o oswald_n nephew_n to_o king_n ethelred_n found_v a_o college_n for_o secular_a canon_n at_o pershore_n in_o worcestershire_n which_o continue_v till_o king_n edgar_z and_o bishop_n oswald_z anno_fw-la 984._o bring_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n i_o may_v also_o add_v under_o this_o year_n that_o pretend_a bull_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n privilege_n together_o with_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o k._n ethelred_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o peterbâ—rgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o anno._n 675_o and_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n at_o heathfield_n abovementioned_a whereby_o be_v grâ—nted_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mâ—deshaâ—isâ—e_n ad_fw-la divers_a greâ—t_a immunity_n which_o bull_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v aâ—d_v those_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v this_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n over_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o abbot_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o câ—nterbury_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a be_v by_o thâ—m_n establish_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n recite_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o have_v subscribe_v the_o charter_n the_o queen_n adrian_z the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v do_v so_o likewise_o under_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n abovementioned_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o so_o exact_a recital_n and_o suppose_a confirmation_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o abbey_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v any_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o also_o be_v such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n all_o over_o this_o island_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o will_v nover_o have_v so_o easy_o paâ—sed_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o charter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wilfred_n be_v here_o style_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o title_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o by_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v deprive_v and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v return_v this_o year_n from_o rome_n as_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v indeed_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o three_o year_n before_o be_v at_o this_o time_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a â—s_n have_v be_v already_o relate_v neither_o be_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n or_o waldhere_v dclxxx_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v though_o their_o name_n be_v also_o put_v to_o this_o charter_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v dead_a eleven_o year_n before_o and_o one_o quiehelme_fw-mi be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n fasâ—â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n after_o bede_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o see_v above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 688_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o take_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n this_o year_n trumbrith_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n dclxxxi_o call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n testify_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o also_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v that_o he_o also_o waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o h._n lloyd_n relate_v that_o this_o year_n kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o nation_n together_o and_o come_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o seem_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o battle_n but_o yet_o when_o both_o army_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o all_o desirous_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n viz._n that_o ivor_n shall_v take_v ethelburga_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o kâ—ntwin_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ivor_n but_o of_o this_o our_o english_a history_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n be_v found_v by_o osriâ—_n dclxxxii_o than_o a_o petty_a prince_n or_o governor_n under_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o monastery_n tho'_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v three_o queen_n successive_o abbess_v of_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n but_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v for_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1058._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dclxxxiv_o send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o ireland_n under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o friendly_a to_o the_o english_a 26._o which_o character_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o bede_n time_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n but_o the_o islander_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o invoke_v the_o divine_a
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
there_o be_v likewise_o now_o a_o synod_n at_o aclea_n but_o under_o what_o king_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o whereabouts_o the_o place_n be_v or_o what_o decree_n be_v there_o make_v our_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o 305._o first_o volume_n of_o council_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o a_o place_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o there_o be_v two_o place_n so_o call_v the_o one_o alca_n and_o the_o other_o scole_n aclea_n this_o year_n cyneheard_n slay_v cynewulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o cyneheard_n himself_o be_v there_o slay_v dcclxxxiv_o and_o eighty_o four_o man_n with_o he_o but_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n dcclv_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unfortunate_a end_n which_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v cyneheard_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o small_a company_n be_v go_v to_o merinton_n now_o call_v merton_n in_o surrey_n to_o visit_v a_o certain_a woman_n he_o there_o besiege_v he_o and_o beset_v the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o king_n be_v attendant_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o get_v out_o of_o door_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o but_o all_o of_o they_o assault_v the_o king_n at_o once_o they_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o tho'_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o first_o sore_o wound_v cynheard_a but_o when_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o house_n hear_v the_o noise_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o ready_a but_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n promise_v they_o great_a reward_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v take_v his_o part_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o but_o present_o all_o fight_v against_o he_o till_o they_o be_v all_o kill_v except_z one_o british_a hostage_n who_o be_v grievous_o wound_v but_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n thanes_z that_o remain_v at_o home_n come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v viz._n osric_z the_o ealderman_n and_o wiverth_n his_o thane_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o they_o all_o come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n and_o when_o they_o find_v cyneheard_n aetheling_n in_o the_o town_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v dead_a and_o have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o cynheard_a promise_v to_o grant_v they_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n with_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o peaceable_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o their_o kinsman_n with_o he_o who_o will_v never_o desert_v he_o but_o they_o answer_v dcclxxxiv_o that_o none_o of_o their_o relation_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o murderer_n and_o they_o then_o far_o tell_v their_o kinsman_n that_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o leader_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v safe_a from_o who_o they_o also_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v already_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o then_o refuse_v their_o promise_n so_o themselves_o shall_v now_o refuse_v the_o like_a from_o they_o than_o they_o fight_v at_o the_o gate_n until_o they_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o conspirator_n force_v to_o retire_v within_o they_o but_o there_o cyneard_n aetheling_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o except_o one_o who_o be_v the_o ealderman_n godson_n to_o who_o be_v grievous_o wound_v he_o grant_v his_o life_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wintencester_n but_o that_o of_o the_o aetheling_n at_o axanmister_n now_o axminster_n in_o devon-shire_n be_v both_o of_o they_o descend_v from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o same_o year_n also_o brihtic_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n and_o he_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o cerdic_n in_o a_o right_a line_n in_o those_o time_n king_n aealmond_n reign_v in_o kent_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o egbert_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o tho'_o one_o aealmond_n be_v father_n of_o king_n egbert_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o kent_n bothwin_n abbot_n of_o ripun_n decease_a this_o year_n dcclxxxv_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o troublesome_a synod_n at_o cealchythe_n where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n also_o higebryht_n be_v this_o year_n choose_v arch_a bishop_n of_o litchfield_n by_o king_n offa_n and_o egbert_n his_o son_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o renew_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v send_v we_o by_o augustine_n note_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o litchfield_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o archbishopric_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o follow_a year_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n that_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o calcuith_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n dccxxxvi_o than_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n at_o which_o be_v also_o present_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cinwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o where_o not_o only_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v again_o receive_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n but_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v some_o that_o i_o think_v proper_a the_o second_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o godfather_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o as_o in_o our_o time_n a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n dccxxxvi_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v for_o render_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n without_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a text_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o there_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o wickedness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o one_o in_o priest_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o apostleship_n there_o be_v also_o here_o likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o kinsg_n or_o have_v actual_o kill_v they_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n be_v that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v which_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n be_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o first_o fruit_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v likewise_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o canon_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
force_v to_o retire_v beyond_o 〈…〉_z she_o brother_n of_o normandy_n for_o safety_n id._n p._n 38._o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a one_o of_o cnute_n wife_n bear_v he_o harold_n who_o before_o his_o death_n his_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o l._n 6._o â—_o 56._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v a_o littlâ—_n improbable_a for_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v barren_a and_o therefore_o pretend_v a_o big-bel_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a king_n a_o supposititious_a birth_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v id._n p._n 61._o in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n who_o be_v banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n id._n p._n 64._o aella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o sussex_n l._n 3._o p._n 132._o he_o and_o ciffa_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n besiege_a anâ—redesceaster_n and_o â—ook_v it_o by_o force_n and_o put_v all_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o sword_n ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rule_v all_o over_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o a_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o aella_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n make_v king_n of_o that_o country_n by_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v expel_v osbryht_o new_o before_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 267._o aelmer_n a_o archdeacon_n betray_v canterbury_n to_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 35_o 36._o aemilianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o three_o month_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o aeneon_n vid._n eneon_n aescasdune_n now_o call_v aston_n near_o wallingford_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o l._n 5._o p._n 275._o aescwin_n reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o son_n of_o cenwulf_n the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o his_o death_n id._n 195_o 198._o aescwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o aesk_n also_o call_v oisk_n and_o osric_n hengest'_v son_n begin_v his_o reign_n when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 132._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 136._o aestel_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o uncertain_a l._n 5._o p._n 304._o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hold_v it_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o his_o pedigree_n ibid._n take_v somerton_n and_o be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n id._n p._n 221_o 222._o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n and_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o great_a spoil_n id._n p._n 223._o his_o war_n with_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 224_o 226._o slay_a at_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o bury_v in_o ripendune_n abbey_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v id._n p._n 227._o aethelbald_n son_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o father_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o form_n a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n and_o so_o get_v the_o kingdom_n divide_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v l._n 5._o p._n 263_o 264._o vid._n ethelbald_n aethelbryght_a vid._n ethelbert_n aethelburga_n return_v by_o sea_n into_o kent_n with_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o king_n eadbald_n and_o archbishop_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o taunton-dean_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 218._o aethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n marry_v to_o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelfleda_n aethelgiva_fw-la vid._n algiva_n aethelheard_v the_o bishop_n die_v at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o vid._n ethelheard_n aethelred_n vid._n ethelred_n aethelswithe_o queen_n sister_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o widow_n of_o burhred_a king_n of_o mercia_n die_v in_o her_o journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o aethelwald_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v cousin-german_a rebel_n against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o marry_v she_o but_o go_v over_o to_o france_n to_o raise_v new_a recruit_n king_n edward_n seize_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 312._o return_v from_o france_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v into_o kent_n get_v much_o plunder_n there_o and_o then_o ravages_n over_o other_o country_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n id._n p._n 313._o aethelwald_n abbot_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v his_o many_o good_a work_n and_o what_o monastery_n he_o repair_v and_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 21._o be_v father_n of_o the_o monk_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 21._o aethelwulf_n vid._n ethelwulf_n aetius_n somewhat_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o gaul_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o receive_v doleful_a latter_n from_o the_o britain_n implore_v assistance_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n ibid._n agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edmund_z ironside_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o agatho_n the_o pope_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamstead_n suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n l._n 4._o p._n 200._o agelbert_n bishop_n of_o kent_n but_o turn_v out_o and_o wherefore_o l._n 4._o p._n 181_o 182._o leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 188._o vid._n aegelbyerth_n agricola_n send_v into_o britain_n in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n almost_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o ordovices_n go_v with_o his_o man_n to_o subdue_v mona_n the_o island_n sue_v for_o peace_n and_o deliver_v â—t_a self_n up_o to_o he_o increase_v his_o fame_n by_o his_o success_n and_o moderation_n l._n 2._o p._n 55._o his_o wise_a conduct_n both_o in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o in_o britain_n id._n p._n 56._o bring_v here_o in_o fashion_n the_o roman_a language_n garb_n and_o gown_n no_o castle_n of_o his_o ever_o take_v by_o force_n reward_v with_o triumphal_a ornament_n his_o far_a conquest_n place_n garrison_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o lie_v over-against_o ireland_n id._n p._n 57_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o overcome_v the_o caledonian_n id._n p._n 58_o 59_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o conduct_n than_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n id._n p._n 59_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o order_v the_o battle_n against_o galgacus_n id._n p._n 61._o overthrow_v and_o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n his_o ruin_n secret_o design_v by_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o how_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n but_o acquit_v often_o near_o his_o ruin_n as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n as_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n seem_o offer_v to_o he_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o civica_n id._n p._n 64._o his_o death_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_a he_o carry_v the_o roman_a eagle_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 65._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n id._n p._n 107._o agrippina_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a ensign_n l._n 2._o p._n 44._o aidan_n a_o scotch_a bishop_n desire_v edwin_n to_o remember_v his_o vision_n and_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n l._n 4._o p._n 173._o be_v send_v to_o oswald_n to_o ground_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a id._n 177_o 178._o his_o character_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o follow_v id._n p._n 178._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 182_o 183._o
long_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o all_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o westsaxon_n come_v under_o he_o subjection_n id._n p._n 288._o his_o first_o sound_n of_o school_n at_o oxford_n and_o make_v it_o a_o university_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o happen_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o old_a scholar_n and_o grimbald_n the_o monk_n ib._n p._n 289._o the_o alm_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o ethelelm_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 291._o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mind_n the_o political_a affair_n thereof_o divide_v england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n together_o with_o his_o civil_a oeconomy_n of_o judge_n and_o sheriff_n insomuch_o that_o no_o robbery_n dare_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o highway_n ibid._n his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a when_o make_v and_o in_o what_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 291_o 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o algiva_n his_o daughter_n be_v abbess_n id._n p._n 298._o overcome_v hastings_n the_o danish_a commander_n who_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n id._n p._n 299_o 300._o fight_v the_o dane_n near_o fernham_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v great_a prey_n id._n p._n 300_o 301._o build_v divers_a galley_n after_o a_o new_a model_n such_o as_o he_o think_v more_o advantageous_a id._n p._n 302._o his_o death_n burial_n character_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 304_o 305_o 306_o 307._o his_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n into_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n id._n p._n 304._o build_v divers_a house_n with_o great_a magnificence_n his_o division_n of_o the_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n before_o clock_n be_v know_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lantern_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 305._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n and_o in_o sound_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n id._n p._n 306._o the_o several_a king_n of_o wales_n that_o seek_v his_o protection_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o wonderful_a bounty_n generosity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n id._n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n id._n p._n 308_o 309_o 310._o his_o issue_n id._n p._n 310_o 311._o to_o what_o place_n the_o bone_n of_o this_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_z the_o elder_a id._n p._n 312._o alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o alfred_n some_o considerable_a person_n with_o the_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n conspire_v against_o athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n which_o the_o king_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o treason_n and_o die_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 331._o alfred_n and_o edward_n his_o brother_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n cnute_n agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n their_o uncle_n that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n though_o they_o never_o do_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o exile_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o the_o most_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o king_n harold_n through_o godwin_n instâ—gations_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o id._n p._n 62_o 63._o earl_n godwin_n accuse_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prince_n murder_n id._n p._n 83._o alfweard_n or_o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decease_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n be_v aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o alfwin_n the_o bishop_n decease_v at_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o dunwich_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alfwold_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 232._o be_v slay_v by_o sicga_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n by_o treachery_n at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n and_o where_o bury_v his_o character_n id._n 231_o 236._o algithe_o king_n harold_n second_o wife_n widow_n â—f_a griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o nort-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 114._o algiva_n or_o aethelgiva_n king_n alfred_n daughter_n abbess_n of_o shaftsbury_n which_o monastery_n her_o father_n build_v l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 307_o 311._o alhred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o begin_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ida_n l._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n who_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 230_o 236._o alred_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o slay_v king_n ethelred_n kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alienation_n of_o land_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a than_o one_o life_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o alkuith_n a_o city_n in_o scotland_n deliver_v up_o to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 227_o 228._o allectus_n slay_v carausius_n by_o treachery_n in_o britain_n and_o for_o three_o year_n usurp_v the_o empire_n encounter_v by_o asclepiodotus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v with_o little_a loss_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o allegiance_n if_o due_a by_o birth_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n or_o not_o till_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o alm_n or_o peter-pence_n of_o king_n alfred_n how_o reward_v l._n 5._o p._n 281._o alfred_n send_v the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o rome_n and_o other_o alm_n into_o india_n id._n p._n 286_o 291_o 298._o alrich_n king_n of_o kent_n why_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o nobleman_n will_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o son_n to_o wither_a reign_v 34_o year_n die_v and_o in_o he_o the_o race_n of_o heng_a end_v id._n p._n 238._o alric_n the_o son_n of_o eadbert_n slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o alstan_n or_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n the_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v fifty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o town_n l._n 5._o p._n 268._o alswithe_o king_n alfred_n consort_n vid._n ealswithe_o alton_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v aetheling-gadene_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n report_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o queen_n emma_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n upon_o that_o accusation_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v against_o it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n with_o all_o his_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o abbey_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o other_o and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 73._o alypius_n a_o heathen_a lieutenant_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o ambresburg_n or_o ambresburi_n a_o town_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o a_o monastery_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n hold_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 17._o a_o nunnery_n there_o build_v by_o ethelfreda_n id._n p._n 20._o ambrose_n vid._n aurelius_n amiens_n in_o picardy_n ancient_o call_v embenum_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n the_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodoric_n the_o great_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
154._o when_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 209_o 210._o the_o city_n be_v burn_v id._n p._n 226_o 228._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o by_o remove_v the_o see_v from_o thence_o to_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 234_o 235._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a right_n which_o it_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o by_o king_n offa_n take_v away_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lay_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 229_o 235._o by_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n id._n p._n 235._o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o one_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_n see_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o be_v take_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o then_o rout_v beorthwulf_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 261._o and_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o dane_n be_v kill_v id._n p._n 320._o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n be_v conclude_v l._n 6._o p._n 33._o be_v besiege_v again_o and_o take_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 35_o 36._o caractacus_n and_o togodumnus_n the_o son_n of_o kynobelin_n overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o his_o engagement_n with_o ostorius_n scapula_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o though_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o his_o fame_n be_v celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n id._n p._n 43._o his_o manly_a procession_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_a speech_n he_o make_v to_o caesar_n his_o pardon_n and_o acknowledgement_n id._n p._n 44._o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o gryffin_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n l._n 6._o p._n 93._o carausius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n who_o through_o all_o military_a degree_n advance_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o bononia_n now_o buloigne_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o make_v maximilian_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n make_v the_o pict_n his_o confederate_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o repair_v the_o pict's-wall_n with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o allectus_n id._n p._n 84._o carehouse_n in_o northumberland_n suppose_v to_o be_v caere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o careticus_fw-la succeed_v malgo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o character_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o carlisle_z build_v by_o leil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v lugubalia_fw-la ib._n &_o l._n 2._o p._n 66._o carron_n a_o river_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o carausius_n where_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 84._o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n and_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o another_o battle_n seek_v there_o between_o ethelwulf_n and_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 259._o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n to_o who_o fidelity_n caractacus_n have_v commit_v himself_o she_o deliver_v he_o up_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a victor_n l._n 2._o p._n 43._o despises_n her_o husband_n venutius_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n arise_v between_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 45_o 46._o carus_n marc._n aurel_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o invade_v the_o persian_n die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 83._o he_o create_v his_o son_n carinus_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v slay_v by_o dioclesian_n ibid._n cassibelan_n by_o his_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o l._n 1._o p._n 16._o but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n of_o this_o island_n only_o a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 2._o p._n 33._o in_o his_o reign_n caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n but_o he_o engage_v with_o he_o and_o his_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v ten_o year_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o city_n and_o state_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o during_o his_o war_n with_o caesar_n id._n p._n 36._o cassiterides_n these_o western_a island_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o castinus_n send_v into_o spain_n by_o honorius_n against_o the_o vandal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o castor_n the_o worthy_a man_n in_o severus_n his_o court_n and_o chief_z of_o his_o bedchamber_n the_o same_o as_o lord-chamberlain_n with_o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 75._o castra_n exploratorum_n a_o place_n in_o cumberland_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o cataract_n a_o fair_a city_n in_o yorkshire_n burn_v by_o beornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o cattle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v to_o be_v find_v how_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o caedda_fw-mi be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 195._o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n id._n p._n 191._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o be_v undue_o elect_v id._n p._n 192._o his_o death_n and_o character_n call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad_n id._n p._n 193._o ceadwalla_n vid._n cadwallo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o cadwallader_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 4._o p._n 204._o subdue_v the_o petty_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o bede_n id._n p._n 193._o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kentwin_n he_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n id._n p._n 202._o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n id._n p._n 203._o he_o and_o moll_n his_o brother_n waste_n kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 203_o 204._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 204_o 205._o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n fight_v with_o and_o drive_v ethelbert_n into_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 145_o 146._o and_o cuthwi_n kill_v three_o other_o king_n and_o take_v there_o three_o city_n id._n p._n 145._o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v away_o several_a town_n from_o they_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n his_o banishment_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 147_o 148._o his_o death_n in_o exile_n id._n p._n 149._o vid._n cuthwulf_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelfrid_n fight_v with_o adian_n wherein_o cutha_n ceawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o ceawlin_fw-ge the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o cedda_fw-mi ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 184._o baptise_n swidhelm_n king_n thereof_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 189._o cendrythe_o a_o abbess_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o the_o same_o with_o quendride_a where_o see_v more_o of_o she_o cener_v king_n of_o mercia_n or_o southumbers_n succeed_v ethelred_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o himself_o resign_v and_o turn_v monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 207_o 212._o cenwall_n or_o cenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n cynegil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o
the_o king_n game_n under_o a_o penalty_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o huntingdon_n ancient_o call_v huntandune_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o be_v repair_v and_o rebuilt_a in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 322._o hussa_n succeed_v freodguald_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o hyde_n and_o abbey_n call_v by_o this_o name_n near_a winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o high_o a_o island_n that_o have_v always_o a_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 144._o the_o monk_n of_o high_o convert_v by_o egbert_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o make_v they_o to_o observe_v easter_n orthodox_o as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v l._n 4._o p._n 217._o i_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v great_a and_o long_a war_n to_o get_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n to_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349_o 350._o civil_a war_n between_o they_o jago_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n by_o force_n for_o near_o six_o year_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o jevaf_fw-mi restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n by_o his_o son_n howel_n and_o jago_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o by_o edgar_n mediation_n with_o howel_n his_o uncle_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o jevaf_n time_n id._n p._n 7._o great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n upon_o these_o prince_n and_o their_o son_n account_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o id._n p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jago_n son_n to_o edwal_n a_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 53._o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelin_fw-mi id._n p._n 64._o janbryht_o also_o call_v lambert_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v the_o pall_n l._n 4._o p._n 228_o 229._o lose_a part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 233._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 236._o japhet_n very_o probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o his_o posterity_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o from_o he_o original_o descend_v the_o saxon_n that_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o iberi_fw-la be_v the_o spaniard_n by_o who_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v people_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n where_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o iceni_n those_o who_o inhabit_v suffolk_n norfolk_n camebridge_n and_o huntingtonshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n id._n ib._n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o treat_v like_o slave_n id._n p._n 47._o with_o the_o trinobantes_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o hate_a servitude_n id._n p._n 47_o 48._o ida_n the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n who_o have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n partly_o by_o concubine_n with_o his_o son_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o flensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o build_v bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n but_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n id._n p._n 143._o idel_n a_o river_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o idol_n their_o temple_n pope_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o anew_o consecrate_a l._n 4._o p._n 158._o coisi_fw-la burns_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 173_o 174._o be_v destroy_v at_o earcombert_n command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 180._o jerne_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n the_o province_n of_o strathern_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n there_o labour_v though_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o alypius_n a_o heathen_a l._n 2._o p._n 90._o jew_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 102._o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n osfrid_n receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 174_o 176._o die_v in_o france_n under_o king_n dagobert_n tuition_n in_o his_o infancy_n id._n p._n 176._o igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n where_o they_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o give_v they_o battle_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o ilford_n near_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n seat_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n call_v itene_n in_o english-saxon_a perhaps_o it_o ancient_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ityngaford_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a britain_n of_o glamorganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o image_n not_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n by_o edwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o image-worship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o abominate_v as_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 236_o 237._o impostor_n a_o notable_a scotch_a one_o who_o call_v himself_o run_v set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o army_n soon_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n build_v a_o monastery_n at_o glastenbury_n endow_n it_o with_o divers_a land_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 204_o 218_o 219_o 220._o the_o son_n of_o kenred_n the_o son_n of_o ceolwald_n when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o any_o right_n of_o successive_a descent_n id._n p._n 205._o summon_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a id._n p._n 208_o 209._o the_o kentish-man_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o his_o friendship_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 209._o and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 215._o and_o ceolred_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburgh_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 217._o fight_v with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o slay_v eadbert_n aetheling_n who_o before_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 218._o romescot_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o he_o but_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 219._o a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o justice_n piety_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 219_o 220._o his_o be_v king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n and_o his_o marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o groundless_a and_o fabulous_a story_n id._n p._n 220._o indian_a apostle_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v there_o martyr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o indian_n their_o deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_n any_o of_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 347._o ingerlingum_n the_o place_n where_o king_n oswin_n be_v treacherous_o murder_v and_o where_o afterward_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v l._n 4._o p._n 182_o 183._o ingild_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o ingwar_n a_o danish_a captain_n who_o hold_v london_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o inquest_n grand_a the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o they_o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o intestates_fw-la how_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v so_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v l._n 6._o p._n 59_o inundation_n a_o mighty_a one_o about_o greenwich_n that_o drown_v both_o many_o people_n and_o town_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o then_o of_o the_o english-saxons_a after_o that_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o last_o of_o the_o norman_n ep._n dedic_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o john_n of_o beverlie_n first_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n then_o of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 202_o 213_o 215._o he_o be_v bishop_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n then_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o beverlie_n and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n id._n p._n 218._o john_n